they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n our_o creator_n for_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o life_n assoon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o source_n of_o light_n and_o life_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o as_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n do_v common_o rot_v and_o as_o the_o twig_n wither_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v move_v nor_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o nourish_v a_o nest_n of_o worm_n that_o devour_v it_o and_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o insufferable_a stench_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a affection_n that_o torment_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o ill_a scent_n of_o its_o crime_n be_v odious_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o this_o same_o death_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o coloss_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o ephes_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o trespass_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o exhort_v a_o sinful_a man_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o lecherous_a widow_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o adam_n suffer_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n according_a to_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o not_o only_o his_o body_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enslave_v to_o corruption_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lamp_n new_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n yield_v a_o most_o ill-favoured_a scent_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entire_a and_o irrecoverable_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a torment_n torment_n indeed_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v but_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a scratch_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v represent_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o hell_n torment_n it_o borrow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o abyss_n or_o furnace_n full_a of_o flame_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o scripture_n mention_n chain_n of_o darkness_n a_o eternal_a night_n and_o a_o hell_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o knash_n of_o tooth_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isai_n 30.33_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o man_n devour_v with_o worm_n burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n who_o be_v break_v and_o torture_v continual_o in_o who_o wound_n kindle_v brimstone_n be_v pour_v without_o intermission_n with_o boil_a lead_n and_o burn_a pitch_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o torment_n more_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a fancy_v it_o also_o all_o this_o will_v give_v we_o but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o horror_n trouble_n and_o incredible_a grief_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rack_n and_o torture_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o sname_v do_v aggravate_v our_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o more_o terrible_a the_o damn_a shall_v be_v load_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o all_o eternity_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o a_o endless_a curse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o our_o torment_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o company_n of_o abominable_a varlet_n and_o to_o become_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o most_o infamon_n executioner_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o hell_n executioner_n and_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o their_o sense_n shall_v share_v in_o these_o horrid_a torment_n they_o shall_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v then_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o how_o unsufferable_a that_o fire_n be_v that_o shall_v consume_v his_o enemy_n their_o eye_n shall_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrible_a outcry_n and_o fearful_a roar_n of_o the_o torment_v devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n they_o shall_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o shall_v then_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o arrow_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v never_o end_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mar._n 9_o revel_v 20._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o grain_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o grief_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o die_v continual_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a flame_n they_o shall_v beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o shall_v torture_v the_o damn_a what_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o have_v inflame_v her_o soul_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v their_o rage_n madness_n and_o despair_n they_o shall_v cry_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o woeful_a darkness_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n isai_n 8._o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o will_v eat_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
merciful_a father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n for_o mankind_n every_o slave_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o can_v i_o who_o be_o all_o spot_a with_o sin_n and_o black_a with_o my_o horrid_a crime_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o that_o glorious_a throne_n that_o cause_v the_o seraphim_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v 6._o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o stubble_n subsist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o visible_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v embrace_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o all_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n nor_o feel_v its_o efficacy_n we_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o death_n have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o partition_n that_o do_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v trace_v we_o a_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n 10._o we_o do_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v lay_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a suffering_n we_o do_v imprint_v into_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereas_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o disarm_v death_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o fasten_v that_o furious_a beast_n to_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n 12._o we_o do_v consider_v as_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n victorious_a of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a body_n we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n to_o reap_v with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a victory_n 13._o we_o stoop_v too_o much_o to_o consider_v our_o frail_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o we_o seldom_o enter_v into_o this_o most_o useful_a meditation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v near_o and_o unseparable_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v already_o in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 14._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v again_o in_o egypt_n this_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o bitter_a slavery_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v and_o of_o their_o painful_a labour_v among_o the_o brick_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o from_o their_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n alone_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o cucumber_n onion_n and_o of_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o do_v repine_v at_o death_n because_o we_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o evil_n from_o which_o it_o deliver_v we_o but_o think_v only_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o seem_a advantage_n of_o which_o it_o rob_v we_o 15._o we_o imagine_v that_o death_n destroy_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o and_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v but_o only_o pull_v off_o from_o we_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o that_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o faithful_a 16._o here_o be_v another_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n however_o we_o may_v demean_v ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o without_o doubt_v believe_v the_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n sometime_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o soul_n with_o too_o much_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o take_v any_o root_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o emperor_n adrian_n language_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a darling_n o_o guest_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v 17._o to_o these_o former_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o we_o we_o may_v add_v another_o that_o we_o cast_v too_o much_o and_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o threaten_v our_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o eyesight_n to_o behold_v its_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v soon_o follow_v pleasant_n abide_v and_o delightful_a companion_n of_o my_o soul_n must_v death_n this_o cruel_a death_n separate_v it_o from_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a company_n must_v my_o soul_n leave_v thou_o upon_o such_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a term_n that_o of_o so_o many_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o their_o shadow_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o so_o many_o rich_a movable_n and_o treasure_n thou_o shall_v bear_v away_o nothing_o but_o a_o winding-sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o at_o the_o most_o some_o pound_n of_o lead_n when_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n must_v thy_o cover_n be_v at_o last_o the_o worm_n when_o thou_o have_v walk_v so_o proud_o in_o palace_n gild_a with_o gold_n and_o perfume_v must_v at_o last_o thy_o confinement_n be_v in_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n must_v these_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v close_v these_o lip_n of_o coral_n become_v pale_a this_o golden_a mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o must_v this_o dainty_a flesh_n rot_v and_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o do_v think_v as_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v reunite_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o custom_n and_o conversation_n fresh_a soldier_n do_v common_o quiver_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o volley_n of_o shot_n and_o half_a dead_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a ordnance_n but_o when_o their_o courage_n have_v be_v harden_v by_o a_o long_a exercise_n they_o can_v then_o without_o fear_n seek_v the_o enemy_n in_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o combat_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n the_o shower_n of_o small_a shot_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o stoop_v their_o head_n they_o do_v then_o laugh_v at_o their_o former_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o death_n do_v common_o terrify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v it_o
we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o wretched_a body_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o my_o frail_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strange_a disturbance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o last_o change_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o person_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o common_o afflict_v i_o as_o so_o many_o bailiff_n and_o messenger_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n draw_v near_o let_v the_o bed_n where_o i_o sleep_v mind_n i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o great_a day_n work_v my_o body_n must_v repose_v itself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n o_o that_o i_o may_v consider_v as_o often_o as_o i_o cast_v off_o my_o clothes_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o the_o sleep_n that_o benumb_v my_o sense_n be_v a_o image_n before_o i_o of_o death_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o function_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n let_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o parent_n represent_v to_o i_o my_o future_a abode_n o_o merciful_a lord_n give_v i_o grace_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v so_o often_o upon_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fright_v nor_o terrify_v i_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o i_o and_o so_o pleasant_a by_o custom_n that_o it_o may_v fill_v my_o soul_n rather_o with_o joy_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o bear_v to_o die_v but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o my_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n amen_n chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v often_o upon_o death_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o mention_n death_n very_o frequent_o and_o with_o many_o pious_a reflection_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v free_a from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n their_o tongue_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o death_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v yield_v to_o expect_v it_o they_o know_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v this_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o they_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sergeant_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a and_o decrepit_a but_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o have_v yet_o at_o least_o a_o year_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o imagine_v always_o that_o we_o perceive_v death_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o enough_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v we_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v this_o mischief_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v continual_o say_v with_o job_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o job_n 10._o and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand-breath_n my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o psal_n 39_o or_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sâ—â—_n cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o psal_n 90._o the_o ancient_n paint_v time_n with_o wing_n to_o express_v its_o inevitable_a swiftness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n to_o a_o hire_a servant_n to_o a_o post_n that_o run_v apace_o to_o a_o packet-boat_n or_o to_o a_o eagle_n that_o fly_v after_o its_o prey_n the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n as_o of_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n of_o a_o cloud_n a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o dream_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n they_o vanish_v as_o a_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o a_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o lightness_n and_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v very_o sudden_a and_o quick_a be_v employ_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n beside_o that_o our_o life_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o slide_v away_o insensible_o like_v to_o a_o clock_n the_o wheel_n move_v without_o cease_v although_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v steady_a or_o to_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v continual_o although_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o eyesight_n or_o like_v to_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n he_o go_v forward_o whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o thus_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v whether_o we_o go_v of_o lie_v down_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o fast_o whether_o we_o work_v or_o rest_v we_o proceed_v on_o continual_o forward_o towards_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n eat_v continual_o by_o worm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n feed_v upon_o it_o without_o intermission_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n if_o you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v you_o the_o more_o you_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o more_o it_o follow_v and_o pursue_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o you_o imagine_v death_n to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o you_o it_o be_v near_o to_o you_o as_o the_o canker_n when_o it_o infect_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o breast_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n without_o interruption_n so_o time_n consume_v and_o devour_v we_o continual_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o swallow_v and_o that_o nourish_v we_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n as_o the_o oil_n that_o cause_v a_o lamp_n to_o burn_v lead_v it_o to_o its_o end_n or_o as_o when_o a_o torch_n be_v light_v it_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v thus_o i_o may_v say_v without_o excess_n that_o the_o very_o first_o moment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o death_n as_o we_o say_v of_o all_o sublunary_a body_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o time_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o a_o week_n of_o a_o month_n or_o of_o a_o year_n be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o mount_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a death_n in_o proper_a term_n we_o be_v mistake_v to_o name_n only_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o as_o when_o many_o canon_n shoot_v be_v discharge_v against_o a_o castle_n to_o open_v a_o breach_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o last_o have_v do_v the_o work_n or_o as_o when_o a_o hard_a stone_n be_v cut_v with_o chiswel_o and_o hammer_n or_o insensible_o caved_a or_o undermine_v with_o water_n the_o last_o blow_n or_o drop_v do_v carry_v away_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o performance_n thus_o when_o our_o body_n decay_n and_o crumble_v away_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o last_o struggle_n against_o death_n or_o the_o last_o attempt_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v and_o descend_v we_o
before_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o convert_v by_o a_o miracle_n how_o can_v god_n immutable_a decree_n be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v design_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o if_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o one_o of_o his_o robbery_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o saviour_n these_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 31._o the_o heathen_n have_v perceive_v and_o understand_v this_o truth_n but_o they_o have_v darken_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o their_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n for_o their_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o parcae_n or_o infernal_a goddess_n the_o one_o hold_v the_o distaff_n and_o spin_v the_o other_o wind_n up_o the_o thread_n the_o three_o cut_v it_o and_o put_v a_o period_n thereby_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n by_o this_o fable_n they_o intend_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n lengthen_v or_o shorten_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n life_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o mean_n to_o convey_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o one_o die_v in_o peace_n another_o be_v kill_v in_o war_n if_o one_o depart_v in_o his_o bed_n another_z hangs_z upon_o a_o gibbet_n if_o one_o perish_v by_o famine_n and_o another_o be_v stifle_v with_o the_o plague_n if_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n if_o one_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o short_a if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o strange_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o most_o unexpected_a and_o tragic_a death_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o burn_a and_o plunder_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a sam._n 3._o we_o must_v then_o consider_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o create_v the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o send_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n isai_n 15.45_o or_o with_o amos_n who_o inquire_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o death_n that_o happen_v but_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o foreordain_v it_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v job_n flock_n of_o sheep_n nor_o hurry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o leave_n who_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o chain_n matt._n 8._o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o die_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o before_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o pilat_n language_n to_o our_o saviour_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o save_v thou_o john_n 19_o being_n strengthen_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n let_v we_o answer_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v from_o i_o a_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o when_o abimelech_n assault_v the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o win_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o woman_n cast_v from_o the_o top_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o scull_n judg._n 9_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o accident_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o unexpected_a but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o wisdom_n far_o more_o dextrous_a than_o that_o of_o this_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o same_o relation_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v bring_v to_o pass_v jotham_n prophecy_n and_o render_v the_o wickedness_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o slay_v the_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o his_o merciless_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o guilty_a head_n ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v disguise_v with_o a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unknown_a soldier_n let_v we_o fly_v by_o chance_n a_o arrow_n out_o of_o his_o bow_n which_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o armour_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n at_o this_o sight_n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mischance_n of_o war_n a_o unfortunate_a accident_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o better_o that_o this_o happen_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o this_o wicked_a prince_n who_o labour_v by_o tyrannical_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n possession_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o 1_o king_n 21._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o boil_a fury_n of_o youth_n which_o carry_v he_o against_o all_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o fight_v with_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o will_v live_v among_o the_o hâ—â—then_n lam._n 4._o but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o a_o rich_a crown_n before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o many_o idolatry_n and_o horrid_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a by_o this_o mean_v god_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o husda_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o only_o the_o pharisee_n envy_n judas_n treason_n the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n pilate_n injustice_n herod_n jest_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tragedy_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v discover_v the_o rare_a secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n consider_v these_o outward_a agent_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v god_n great_a design_n man_n redemption_n to_o pass_v therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n
o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fetch_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o vice_n error_n or_o to_o superstition_n that_o rob_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n of_o thy_o honour_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n merciful_a and_o almighty_a lord_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o many_o inexhausible_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n that_o i_o can_v to_o bless_v my_o dear_a child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a and_o especial_a favour_n take_v they_o into_o thy_o protection_n bear_v they_o in_o thy_o hand_n embrace_v they_o with_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n let_v thy_o fear_n be_v always_o before_o they_o let_v they_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o gain_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o whether_o they_o die_v but_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o my_o child_n without_o grief_n or_o mistrust_v thy_o care_n of_o they_o i_o be_o ascend_v with_o joy_n up_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o abhor_v all_o suffering_n and_o grief_n now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o die_v without_o endure_v great_a pain_n therefore_o they_o abhor_v death_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o cause_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o all_o apprehension_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o common_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v say_v that_o sleep_n be_v death_n cousen-german_a and_o the_o image_n of_o freeze_a death_n now_o sleep_n creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o it_o charm_v our_o sense_n soft_o and_o with_o invisible_a fetter_n it_o tie_v and_o stop_v all_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n although_o we_o sleep_v every_o night_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n drink_v poison_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o venom_n benumb_a his_o sense_n and_o death_n creep_v into_o his_o vein_n he_o declare_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v never_o swallow_v anything_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o son_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49._o the_o same_o be_v relate_v of_o king_n david_n that_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v solomon_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o fly_v into_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n the_o separation_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v without_o pain_n grief_n or_o suffer_v such_o be_v like_a to_o a_o taper_n that_o extinguish_v without_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n when_o the_o wax_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o nourish_v its_o flame_n be_v total_o spend_v if_o you_o perceive_v some_o toss_v and_o torture_v with_o grievous_a pang_n in_o their_o deathbed_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o the_o last_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n we_o suffer_v any_o pain_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v then_o lull_v asleep_a and_o our_o body_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n depart_v death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o we_o common_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o other_o distemper_n that_o we_o endure_v whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v a_o cruel_a gout_n a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v torture_n that_o rack_v we_o continual_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v we_o without_o cease_v but_o when_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o sensible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v they_o to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o to_o abhor_v its_o approach_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n without_o pain_n nor_o victory_n without_o struggle_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a laurel_n be_v water_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o one_o nail_n drive_v another_o so_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o remedy_n to_o many_o other_o evil_n we_o common_o seek_v with_o a_o earnest_a longing_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o evil_a that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v heal_v oâ—â—_n our_o distemper_n we_o swallow_v most_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n that_o gripe_n and_o torment_v our_o bowel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stone_n we_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a cut_n and_o that_o the_o gangreen_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o member_n may_v not_o get_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o whether_o it_o be_v arm_n or_o leg_n therefore_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v it_o willing_o because_o that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o some_o disease_n or_o some_o particular_a pain_n but_o general_o from_o all_o pain_n ache_n and_o distemper_n the_o physic_n work_v not_o always_o out_o the_o humour_n that_o disquiet_v we_o when_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o bladder_n many_o time_n other_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v worse_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a answer_v not_o always_o his_o patient_n expectation_n instead_o of_o remove_v his_o pain_n it_o increase_v it_o but_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n of_o death_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o success_n be_v always_o happy_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v supply_v thou_o with_o some_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o great_a pain_n and_o suffering_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n remember_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o send_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ascribe_v not_o thy_o disease_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o blind_a fortune_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o his_o appointment_n who_o have_v stretch_v
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o thracian_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n do_v sing_v and_o dance_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n i_o do_v recommend_v these_o foolish_a example_n of_o these_o extravagant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o can_v fear_v death_n too_o much_o for_o if_o it_o free_v they_o from_o some_o present_a and_o light_a evil_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o excessive_a torment_n death_n be_v a_o happiness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o solid_a comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o child_n death_n for_o he_o do_v often_o abridge_v the_o day_n of_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v and_o esteem_v because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abijah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o he_o grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o josias_n king_n of_o judea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o be_v most_o happy_a as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o i_o judge_v such_o happy_a in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n as_o die_v or_o rather_o cease_v from_o die_v in_o such_o miserable_a time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o laugh_v at_o a_o workman_n that_o shall_v grieve_v when_o his_o task_n be_v end_v and_o his_o labour_n finish_v or_o at_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o shall_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o painful_a journey_n through_o prickle_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o unsufferable_a cold_a of_o the_o winter_n or_o will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v vex_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n escape_v the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o in_o a_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n wretched_a man_n thou_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o painful_a labour_n of_o a_o workman_n the_o most_o grievous_a weariness_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o languish_a life_n you_o will_v doubtless_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o noisome_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o chain_n or_o in_o a_o offender_n to_o vex_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o torment_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o less_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o you_o when_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v death_n free_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o miserable_a body_n where_o it_o be_v imprison_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o painful_a employment_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o galleyslave_n and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o death_n that_o thou_o dread_a so_o much_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n gen._n 8._o noah_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o stop_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o have_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v this_o float_a life_n or_o this_o live_a death_n to_o stop_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a and_o painful_a bondage_n where_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o gather_v up_o stubble_n and_o burn_a brick_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n when_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n labour_v in_o vain_a employment_n and_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o many_o affliction_n that_o consume_v we_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o the_o unconstant_a people_n that_o murmur_v to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o own_o filthy_a flesh_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o murmur_v and_o revolt_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n joseph_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n gen._n 41._o and_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v joyful_a when_o god_n send_v for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dungeon_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o impatient_a murmur_a i_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o ionas_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v ionas_n 4._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a transport_n safe_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal_n 141._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n that_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o so_o often_o assault_v we_o o_o glorious_a prince_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o strengthen_v i_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o death_n may_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v i_o but_o also_o fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v mutiny_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n the_o fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o deceitsul_n pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n let_v i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o labour_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o workman_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n work_v as_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n look_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o last_o rest_n let_v i_o often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o devour_v so_o many_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v like_o a_o small_a boat_n upon_o
burn_a be_v quite_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a i_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a trust_n upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o upon_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n my_o hope_n be_v not_o settle_v it_o do_v not_o sill_z my_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n be_v too_o holy_a and_o pure_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o ill-favoured_a feature_n of_o satan_n yet_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v only_o discover_v my_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o my_o evil_a deed_n but_o they_o also_o behold_v all_o the_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n of_o my_o best_a performance_n and_o of_o my_o most_o glorious_a acts._n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o also_o grieve_v and_o vex_v that_o i_o have_v not_o grief_n enough_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o vex_v as_o that_o of_o righteous_a lot_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n do_v not_o eat_v i_o up_o as_o it_o do_v the_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o become_v a_o wellspring_n of_o tear_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o besiege_v i_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o sigh_v and_o cry_v as_o the_o servant_n who_o thou_o do_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v give_v i_o leave_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v thou_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n wherefore_o do_v not_o i_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o i_o continue_v not_o in_o these_o devotion_n until_o i_o have_v obtain_v thy_o most_o precious_a blessing_n until_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o be_v and_o my_o life_n until_o thou_o have_v renew_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o fear_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o answerable_a to_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o glory_n o_o lord_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v i_o i_o perceive_v the_o day_n of_o my_o deliverance_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o i_o see_v death_n come_v to_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o this_o painful_a dwelling_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n my_o most_o cruel_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o child_n it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o i_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o usher_v i_o into_o that_o eternal_a light_n that_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o instead_o of_o fright_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v my_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v my_o back_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o meet_v it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o continual_a wish_n i_o will_v embrace_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o o_o almighty_a god_n of_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o will_v thou_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o it_o when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v intermix_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n when_o will_v thou_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o drag_v yet_o some_o of_o its_o chain_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfort_a voice_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o to_o his_o saviour_n who_o hold_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a when_o will_v thou_o send_v unto_o i_o thy_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o that_o bless_a paradise_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v we_o nor_o lust_n to_o war_n against_o we_o nor_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o when_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n where_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n how_o long_o lord_n shall_v i_o hear_v thy_o holy_a name_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o yet_o shall_v i_o listen_v to_o the_o impiety_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n when_o will_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o assault_v with_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n with_o enticement_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v with_o evil_a desire_n false_a fear_n and_o vain_a hope_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o offend_v my_o god_n nor_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v seal_v i_o to_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redemption_n o_o holy_a of_o holies_n when_o shall_v thy_o church_n be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v that_o no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o it_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o deck_v with_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o star_n when_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a viol_n from_o whence_o sweet_a perfume_n may_v ascend_v when_o shall_v i_o behold_v thy_o face_n continual_o when_o shall_v i_o love_v thou_o without_o interruption_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o any_o let_n or_o hindrance_n when_o will_v thou_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o celestial_a harp_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o when_o shall_v i_o worship_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n and_o for_o ever_o when_o shall_v i_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o thy_o martyr_n and_o be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o glorious_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n let_v this_o holy_a zeal_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o a_o holy_a flame_n to_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o be_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n may_v just_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o glory_n nor_o reward_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a who_o drink_n here_o below_o cup_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v appear_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o they_o enjoy_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o animal_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o be_v not_o torment_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n that_o vex_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o consume_v and_o fret_v our_o mind_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o never_o feel_v the_o grievous_a dispute_n of_o lust_n they_o know_v not_o most_o of_o those_o passion_n that_o torment_n and_o domineer_v over_o our_o soul_n all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n end_n with_o their_o breath_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o endure_v nothing_o if_o we_o make_v our_o eye_n the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o accident_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o search_v and_o examine_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o difference_n than_o
between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o evil_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o into_o any_o real_a happiness_n when_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o all_o that_o pleasure_n and_o content_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n die_v together_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o death_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o it_o put_v out_o their_o taper_n in_o their_o black_a darkness_n and_o all_o their_o great_a delight_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o vast_a sea_n of_o bitterness_n if_o death_n lose_v they_o from_o that_o chain_n of_o misery_n from_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v unseparable_a if_o it_o free_v then_o body_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o temporal_a evil_n it_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o believe_a christian_n if_o death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n because_o it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o endless_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o persuade_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o that_o remarkable_a parable_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n for_o at_o one_o hand_n he_o show_v a_o rich_a miser_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n feed_v upon_o dainty_n and_o live_v in_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o poor_a wretch_n name_v lazarus_n all_o cover_v with_o soar_v lie_v at_o this_o rich_a man_n gate_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v share_v with_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n the_o dog_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o sore_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a man_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o wonderful_a change_n he_o that_o be_v late_o a_o companion_n scarce_o good_a enough_o for_o dog_n now_o solace_n himself_o in_o the_o angel_n embrace_n he_o that_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmerciful_a wretch_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o charitable_a and_o rich_a abraham_n where_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o state_n and_o honour_n the_o devil_n drag_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n represent_v this_o damn_a soul_n cry_v out_o of_o hell_n fire_n father_n abraham_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v how_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v fruitless_a and_o their_o torture_n remediless_a he_o make_v abraham_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o wretched_a son_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o heathen_n have_v look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o celestial_a comfort_n god_n keep_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n these_o precious_a riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n be_v only_o discoverable_a to_o the_o faithful_a especial_o since_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o to_o strengthen_v a_o believe_a soul_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o withstand_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o encounter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o describe_v its_o future_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o introduce_v into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a discover_v unto_o you_o that_o glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o see_v here_o any_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o celestial_a paradise_n or_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o the_o advantage_n reserve_v for_o we_o there_o it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a a_o task_n as_o to_o paint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o splendour_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v find_v word_n to_o express_v my_o thought_n all_o my_o conception_n be_v far_o below_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o high_a glory_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o represent_v unto_o you_o some_o few_o beam_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n if_o i_o can_v but_o show_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o own_o fancy_n nor_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o vain_a speculation_n more_o fit_a to_o please_v and_o puff_n up_o the_o curious_a wit_n then_o to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o devout_a soul_n and_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n one_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n than_o all_o the_o arguing_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o eloquent_a age_n in_o this_o description_n i_o shall_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o glory_n nor_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a i_o hope_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o who_o the_o language_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsufferable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o benefit_v by_o this_o treatise_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o bethlem_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n take_v the_o star_n of_o the_o east_n for_o their_o guide_n likewise_o we_o that_o be_v march_v to_o our_o true_a bethlem_n where_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v follow_v no_o other_o guidance_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o number_v all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a figure_n and_o constellation_n thus_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o every_o particular_a of_o our_o private_a meditation_n upon_o this_o rich_a and_o divine_a subject_n but_o we_o will_v discourse_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o pious_a thought_n and_o the_o information_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v embrace_v christ_n dead_a and_o crucify_a by_o faith_n
and_o repentance_n and_o know_v thyself_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n remember_v to_o praise_v this_o merciful_a lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o superexcellent_a riches_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o serious_o consider_v how_o magnificent_a and_o liberal_a he_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n that_o afflict_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o he_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o immortal_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v thou_o from_o this_o wretched_a wilderness_n where_o thou_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o a_o burn_a sun_n to_o poisonous_a bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o he_o will_v introduce_v thou_o into_o his_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o most_o solid_a comfort_n flow_v in_o abundance_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v for_o ever_o repose_v thyself_o under_o the_o refresh_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o be_v a_o true_a babylon_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o carry_v thou_o thither_o upon_o his_o arm_n not_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o thou_o shall_v build_v and_o repair_v it_o with_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n rear_v up_o by_o himself_o alone_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o his_o overflow_a plenty_n he_o will_v not_o only_o pluck_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n but_o he_o will_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o will_v not_o only_o break_v the_o fetter_n from_o thy_o foot_n but_o he_o will_v place_v upon_o thy_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o black_a and_o noisome_a dungeon_n but_o he_o will_v place_v thou_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o will_v not_o only_o extinguish_v all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o troublesome_a dispute_n but_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n and_o celestial_a triumph_n in_o short_a god_n will_v not_o only_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o sinful_a and_o debauch_a man_n but_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o admit_v thou_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n when_o a_o compound_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v every_o part_n return_v to_o it_o first_o principle_n likewise_o when_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n when_o its_o cage_n be_v break_v fly_v away_o into_o the_o air_n to_o seek_v lit_v liberty_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o this_o body_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o death_n the_o soul_n fly_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o rest_n and_o happiness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o net_n be_v tear_v the_o fish_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n where_o it_o live_v and_o enjoy_v all_o its_o delight_n thus_o when_o death_n come_v to_o break_v the_o string_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n and_o into_o a_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n final_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v all_o its_o wonderful_a mystery_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o a_o believer_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o crazy_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a treasury_n and_o magnificent_a excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n you_o christian_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o glorious_a rest_n who_o may_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o calamity_n you_o have_v now_o just_a cause_n to_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o you_o can_v loose_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o you_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o mortal_a estate_n and_o be_v grieve_v not_o believe_v sâ—uls_n to_o forsake_v a_o earth_n overspread_v with_o darkness_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o all_o infect_a with_o sin_n see_v that_o thy_o god_n purpose_n to_o receive_v thou_o into_o new_a heaven_n all_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o enrich_v with_o endless_a felicity_n where_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o regenerate_v society_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n fret_v not_o to_o leave_v behind_o thou_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v apace_o to_o the_o glorious_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_v and_o in_o a_o few_o moment_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o worldly_a riches_n leave_v they_o without_o regret_n or_o displeasure_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v inestimable_a treasure_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a employment_n and_o honour_n cast_v off_o thy_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n willing_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n for_o god_n will_v short_o clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n that_o shall_v never_o change_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o splendid_a dignity_n when_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n come_v down_o from_o thy_o throne_n with_o joy_n and_o let_v fall_v thy_o sceptre_n and_o thy_o crown_n for_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o to_o endless_a joy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o town_n so_o rich_a so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o seat_n that_o thou_o may_v just_o grieve_v to_o forsake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o where_o neither_o cry_v nor_o labour_n neither_o fear_n nor_o grief_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o want_n shall_v ever_o come_v near_o thou_o where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n and_o possess_v riches_n without_o value_n be_v there_o any_o dwelling_n so_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a that_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o palace_n all_o build_v with_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o delight_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o pleasant_a inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
of_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a in_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o life_n with_o these_o same_o languish_a eye_n i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o fire_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v stop_v i_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o tongue_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v and_o move_v i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o eternal_a and_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n triumph_v with_o these_o die_a hand_n i_o shall_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o drop_v into_o the_o rot_a grave_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o breath_n in_o my_o nostril_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n appear_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o my_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o flâ—sh_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o rot_a grave_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o i_o shall_v awake_v again_o amen_n chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n promise_v to_o these_o body_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o line_v it_o with_o fine_a gold_n he_o put_v round_o about_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o top._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o incorruption_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a ark_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v majesty_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o how_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o uncorruptible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v nâ—w_v with_o god_n a_o â—â—â—ance_n draw_v about_o they_o a_o crown_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o â—ewels_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o crown_v this_o work_n and_o intend_v to_o end_v it_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o picture_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o draw_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n but_o first_o i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o death_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o most_o splendid_a throne_n solomon_n magnificent_a throne_n be_v but_o its_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a type_n he_o shall_v then_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n shall_v then_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o language_n be_v 25._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v this_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n they_o shall_v lament_v and_o strike_v their_o breast_n in_o despair_n they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o secret_a contrivance_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n where_o satan_n image_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v engrave_v but_o also_o the_o other_o book_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n st._n john_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o st._n paul_n agree_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n but_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o sort_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v distinct_o teach_v they_o what_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n these_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n they_o may_v have_v see_v his_o portraiture_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n ordinance_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o impenitency_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o some_o be_v more_o guilty_a than_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n have_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v total_o extinct_a and_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o relic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v all_o the_o evil_a act_n of_o which_o his_o conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o
imagine_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o opinion_n in_o itself_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v burn_v the_o earth_n dissolve_v the_o element_n and_o punish_v unbeliever_n this_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o thes_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o conceive_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v and_o discover_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o there_o be_v other_o yet_o that_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o particular_a sign_n but_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o practise_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v their_o public_a entrance_n into_o great_a city_n for_o their_o come_n in_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o attendant_n of_o majesty_n a_o train_n and_o pomp_n that_o usual_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a alteration_n which_o shall_v sudden_o happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v very_o likely_a and_o the_o former_a advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o harmless_a matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v to_o every_o pious_a soul_n a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o it_o like_v best_o some_o inquire_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o go_v not_o out_o whereof_o the_o heat_n never_o lessen_v as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o wretch_n be_v already_o judge_v how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o one_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v twice_o for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n to_o the_o prisoner_n before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n afterward_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n likewise_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v out_o of_o their_o wretched_a body_n god_n pronounce_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o death_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v publish_v the_o same_o sentence_n before_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n beside_o that_o sentence_n be_v never_o pronounce_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o everlasting_a burn_a from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reprieve_v from_o hence_o therefore_o christian_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o knaw_v their_o bowel_n and_o heart_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n that_o torment_v their_o conscience_n at_o the_o go_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v unspeakable_a torment_n at_o that_o time_n their_o body_n be_v senseless_a in_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o at_o this_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o its_o flame_n and_o these_o curse_a soul_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o their_o miserable_a body_n to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n revel_v 20._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 19.10_o 11._o and_o when_o all_o these_o offender_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o executioner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n when_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torture_n the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fury_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 20._o what_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v all_o those_o roar_a lion_n those_o furious_a dragon_n in_o their_o rage_n vomit_v forth_o fire_n and_o flame_n what_o a_o joyful_a spectacle_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o infernal_a devil_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o chain_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v our_o lord_n shall_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o general_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o shall_v cast_v therein_o also_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a or_o rather_o he_o shall_v abolish_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o josuah_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n he_o never_o kill_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joshua_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n then_o to_o perfect_v all_o his_o glorious_a victory_n he_o shall_v destroy_v this_o last_o enemy_n this_o destroyer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o his_o member_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o torment_n it_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n if_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o temptation_n and_o inflame_v dart_n and_o if_o death_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o empire_n and_o command_n
be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o its_o quality_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v its_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v but_o its_o substance_n and_o matter_n shall_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o because_o this_o world_n have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o ought_v he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n proper_a to_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o second_o see_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o beautiful_a looking-glass_n have_v be_v spot_v and_o sully_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bright_a that_o it_o may_v represent_v its_o creator_n better_o and_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n three_o see_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n total_o and_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a matter_n to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o create_v new_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o old_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v new_o create_v four_o sin_n have_v spoil_v and_o disfigure_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o have_v not_o touch_v neither_o the_o first_o matter_n nor_o its_o be_v so_o that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o this_o defilement_n and_o remove_v the_o deformity_n without_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a i_o find_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o vicious_a quality_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o corruption_n from_o death_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v render_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o god_n will_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o abolish_v its_o substance_n but_o he_o will_v rectify_v all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v here_o all_o my_o thought_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o spoil_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n especial_o that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o iniquity_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o but_o if_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v give_v light_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebel_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o assist_v the_o curse_a earth_n by_o its_o gracious_a and_o continual_a influence_n because_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o its_o beautiful_a building_n and_o proud_a palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a that_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v there_o a_o more_o glorious_a palace_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o when_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n but_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o fire_n likewise_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v its_o present_a shape_n and_o quality_n but_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o brass_n or_o rather_o as_o fine_a silver_n shall_v only_o he_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o you_o remove_v the_o cause_n you_o take_v away_o also_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o remove_v away_o sin_n you_o also_o remove_v its_o punishment_n now_o it_o be_v because_o of_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v see_v so_o great_a a_o change_n therefore_o as_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o unless_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o manner_n our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v perfect_o satisfy_v while_o a_o subject_a continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o person_n be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o dwell_a house_n be_v common_o pull_v down_o his_o wood_n be_v cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o his_o inheritance_n be_v destroy_v but_o when_o his_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o his_o pardon_n grant_v his_o house_n be_v build_v up_o again_o all_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n appear_v with_o a_o more_o pleasant_a countenance_n likewise_o because_o of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o our_o treason_n against_o god_n he_o have_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o now_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v or_o rather_o god_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v all_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o revenge_n i_o remember_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o david_n say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n destroy_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o believer_n may_v say_v unto_o god_n lo_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o brethren_n have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o inaminate_a creature_n what_o have_v they_o do_v our_o sin_n have_v defile_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o have_v yield_v light_a and_o assistance_n to_o we_o rebel_n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n spare_v these_o harmless_a creature_n which_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n at_o present_a we_o can_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o when_o david_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o garment_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o when_o one_o garment_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o another_o be_v take_v but_o as_o when_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o a_o old_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o become_v fresh_a when_o your_o clothing_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v it_o become_v new_a again_o and_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o dream_v of_o seek_v for_o new_a stuffe_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n mathew_n gospel_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o
be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o work_n revel_v 5._o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n the_o three_o work_n be_v that_o of_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v new_a heaven_n appear_v and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n revel_v 21._o all_o be_v finish_v afterward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n shall_v succeed_v that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o unhappiness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n the_o three_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v have_v then_o gather_v all_o the_o saint_n together_o rear_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o roof_n and_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o shall_v proceed_v its_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o last_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a test_n when_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v next_o expect_v and_o after_o the_o work_v of_o redemption_n we_o hope_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o final_a glorification_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v for_o the_o three_o time_n from_o heaven_n all_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v then_o expect_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n justice_n nor_o from_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o god_n enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n to_o be_v wipe_v no_o more_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v nor_o advantage_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o crown_n to_o receive_v for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v he_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o all_o their_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o infinite_a glory_n nor_o to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n shall_v then_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o express_v any_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n abraham_n leap_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o birth_n day_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n when_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o believe_v soul_n i_o must_v draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o suffer_v my_o pen_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v surpriprise_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o happiness_n although_o i_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o treatise_n long_o than_o i_o first_o propose_v to_o myself_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a a_o subject_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o for_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n you_o christian_n and_o believe_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n to_o preserve_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o memory_n grave_n they_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o especial_o take_v delight_n in_o follow_v my_o direction_n and_o you_o shall_v assure_o find_v both_o joy_n and_o comfort_n think_v often_o upon_o death_n let_v it_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o pleasant_a subject_n of_o your_o discourse_n expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o if_o death_n be_v already_o upon_o your_o li_n fear_v not_o the_o many_o trouble_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o live_v yet_o but_o a_o moment_n here_o upon_o earth_n settle_v not_o here_o your_o heart_n but_o enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o advantage_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o make_v death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a to_o we_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o study_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o think_v upon_o your_o latter_a end_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o our_o decease_n learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n be_v you_o cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o encompass_v about_o with_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n himself_o dread_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o your_o grief_n he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v fancy_v he_o not_o as_o a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o merciless_a judge_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v if_o death_n appear_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frightful_a countenance_n if_o it_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o terror_n cast_v your_o eye_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o death_n break_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o divine_a and_o precious_a blood_n run_v down_o which_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n to_o god_n eternal_a sanctuary_n let_v not_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v dig_v for_o you_o terrify_v you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v be_v lay_v there_o before_o you_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o most_o divine_a perfume_n let_v death_n seem_v to_o you_o never_o so_o dreadful_a remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o encounter_v it_o see_v that_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n there_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o desire_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n fear_v not_o the_o separation_n
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o
their_o quiet_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o wretched_a slave_n that_o daily_o tremble_v under_o the_o inhuman_a power_n of_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o atheist_n who_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o who_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o brave_a death_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o fear_n nevertheless_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n some_o secret_a thorn_n with_o which_o death_n do_v often_o gall_v they_o some_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n with_o which_o it_o torture_n and_o disquiet_v they_o when_o they_o dream_v least_o of_o she_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n boast_v of_o not_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o grim_a countenance_n of_o death_n and_o soon_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o despair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o death_n their_o laughter_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o lip_n they_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v inward_o torment_v in_o its_o bowel_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o famous_a herb_n mention_v by_o the_o herbalist_n that_o cause_v a_o pleasant_a laughter_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o into_o who_o noble_a part_n it_o convey_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inevitable_a end_n there_o be_v some_o i_o confess_v then_o die_v without_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o senseless_a person_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o sleep_a drunkard_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o a_o tower_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n or_o they_o be_v pleasant_a mocker_n who_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a criminal_n that_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o enrage_a wild_a bear_n that_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o huntsman_n snare_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n there_o be_v certain_a physician_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o discourse_n to_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o art_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o their_o cause_n most_o learned_o and_o accute_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v both_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a their_o unscasonable_a learning_n do_v disturb_v the_o patient_n 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o physic_n do_v ease_v he_o they_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d suffering_n of_o the_o languish_a body_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o its_o pang_n these_o kind_n of_o physician_n do_v very_o well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o property_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o humane_a condition_n they_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o discover_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n â—â—â—e_a of_o they_o laugh_v ingenious_o at_o our_o misery_n other_o do_v art_n ficial_o weep_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o tragic_a expression_n we_o can_v find_v any_o solid_a and_o sincere_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n therefore_o their_o contemptible_a and_o vain_a fancy_n oblige_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v disquiet_v instead_o of_o comfort_v he_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n job_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o speak_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n that_o live_v by_o its_o approach_n unto_o death_n whereof_o the_o flame_n do_v devour_v and_o consume_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o entertain_v our_o life_n do_v insensible_o undermine_v it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o spend_v our_o radical_a moisture_n or_o humidity_n that_o yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n unto_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n do_v to_o a_o lamp_n or_o wax_v to_o a_o taper_n other_o have_v aswell_o say_v that_o our_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o swift_a race_n from_o one_o mother_n to_o another_o they_o mean_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o womb_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v receive_v we_o at_o last_o for_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o run_v a_o swift_a race_n towards_o our_o grave_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o fly_v from_o death_n we_o do_v draw_v insensible_o towards_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o any_o intention_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o its_o bosom_n and_o arms._n some_o of_o the_o same_o school_n have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o water_n that_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o immediate_o decrease_v and_o break_v other_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o waterish_a bottle_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o child_n cause_n with_o their_o breath_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n all_o man_n beauty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n isai_n 40._o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1._o one_o of_o these_o great_a philosopher_n be_v demand_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n because_o such_o a_o question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n of_o speak_v by_o guess_n and_o symbolic_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n and_o past_a out_o of_o it_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o question_v he_o how_o that_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o entrance_n in_o and_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o other_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n walk_v in_o a_o bravado_n two_o or_o three_o turn_n and_o then_o shrink_v into_o a_o pit_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarade_n a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o soon_o vanish_v when_o man_n have_v well_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o beauty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o look_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n death_n snatch_v they_o away_o dash_v out_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o swallow_v their_o borrow_a glory_n in_o a_o mournful_a grave_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o king_n the_o other_o a_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o counsellor_n the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n but_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o garment_n change_v you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v which_o we_o be_v like_o counter_n upon_o a_o table_n some_o signify_v unite_v other_o ten_o other_o hundred_o and_o other_o thousand_o and_o million_o but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o purse_n this_o vast_a difference_n appear_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o this_o life_n some_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n some_o flourish_n in_o golden_a and_o silken_a attire_n other_o be_v clothe_v with_o nakedness_n some_o command_n as_o prince_n other_o submit_v as_o galleyslave_n some_o be_v feed_v with_o exquisite_a dainty_n other_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o death_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o their_o grave_n together_o than_o they_o appear_v equal_a and_o alike_o all_o these_o witty_a expression_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o true_a they_o teach_v well_o and_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n but_o they_o afford_v no_o real_a comfort_n therefore_o to_o all_o these_o learned_a doctor_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o do_v add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o affliction_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a job_n 13.9_o and_o 21.34_o when_o a_o poor_a patient_n be_v stretch_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a gout_n or_o
of_o the_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n that_o force_v from_o he_o at_o every_o moment_n most_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o paint_v before_o he_o his_o look_n and_o grimness_n or_o that_o shall_v counterfeit_v they_o ingenious_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o little_a ease_n to_o his_o torment_n rather_o an_o increase_v to_o his_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n also_o can_v give_v no_o delight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o executioner_n hand_n or_o tie_v to_o four_o horse_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eloquent_a and_o florid_n discourse_n it_o can_v bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v david_n harp_n alone_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o some_o may_v imagine_v in_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o wise_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v except_v the_o stoic_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o express_v more_o gravity_n but_o they_o proceed_v no_o better_o nay_o when_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o more_o unsufferable_a and_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o unconstant_a manneâ—_n the_o pretend_a comfort_n that_o they_o offer_v do_v render_v death_n more_o dreadful_a they_o tell_v we_o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o centre_n where_o all_o humane_a affliction_n and_o misery_n cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o avoid_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a reason_n for_o this_o conclusion_n if_o they_o do_v but_o discover_v beyond_o the_o grave_a a_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v here_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o death_n assure_v they_o of_o no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v not_o proper_o comfort_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a passion_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o criminal_a upon_o the_o rack_n who_o impatient_o belong_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n or_o who_o bear_v the_o inferior_a torment_n with_o joy_n to_o get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n oh_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o change_v of_o torture_n will_v bring_v no_o ease_n to_o thy_o pain_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v patient_o the_o rope_n that_o unjoynt_v thy_o member_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o shall_v crack_v all_o thy_o bone_n in_o piece_n o_o blind_a philosopher_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torture_n of_o death_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n be_v a_o noble_a occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o cause_v our_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n to_o appear_v with_o admiration_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v plausible_a but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o what_o avail_v this_o apparent_a virtue_n because_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o perish_v and_o die_v with_o its_o idolater_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v most_o admire_v it_o have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v its_o vanity_n witness_v that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a general_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o virtue_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v up_o arm_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o his_o ambitious_a hope_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stab_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a virtue_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a word_n a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n he_o do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o his_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v former_o adore_v because_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a despair_n the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a comfort_n that_o they_o common_o bring_v be_v these_o that_o death_n be_v inevitable_a that_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n to_o go_v out_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n as_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n that_o humanity_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o consistant_fw-la that_o death_n be_v a_o tribute_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a law_n that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o comfort_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o add_v to_o our_o affliction_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o speak_v unto_o these_o grave_a philosopher_n job_n language_n to_o his_o troublesome_a friend_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v only_o search_v the_o wound_n to_o the_o quick_a without_o any_o application_n of_o a_o heal_a plaster_n but_o they_o also_o tear_v and_o widen_v it_o inflame_v and_o render_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a when_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n to_o our_o calamity_n our_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o arm_n itself_o with_o constancy_n and_o a_o patient_a resolution_n but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o cast_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o no_o hope_n appear_v of_o get_v out_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a to_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a who_o misery_n can_v never_o be_v cure_v this_o also_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a maxim_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o misery_n although_o many_o thousand_o drink_n together_o of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o seem_v no_o less_o bitter_a and_o although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n where_o many_o be_v consume_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o more_o easy_a abode_n thy_o neighbour_n grief_n do_v not_o lessen_v thy_o affliction_n their_o sickness_n can_v restore_v to_o thou_o health_n and_o their_o death_n comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o approach_n of_o thy_o own_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n thou_o will_v weep_v for_o their_o misery_n and_o thou_o together_o it_o be_v that_o which_o great_a xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n do_v practice_n for_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o numerous_a army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 1100000_o man_n and_o consider_v that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n so_o many_o brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n will_v be_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o weep_v i_o do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v with_o our_o body_n this_o consideration_n bring_v no_o comfort_n but_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a despair_n for_o after_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o reducement_n to_o nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a also_o to_o mention_v the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o plato_n who_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n immutability_n and_o of_o its_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o very_o acute_a and_o subtle_a but_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o extravagant_a that_o instead_o of_o persuade_v the_o truth_n they_o express_v it_o to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n let_v their_o fond_a and_o imaginary_a description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v witness_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n those_o chimerical_a garden_n under_o ground_n contain_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
they_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o one_o another_o than_o the_o nerve_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n until_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o let_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a image_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o degree_n john_n 3._o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o its_o mother_n womb._n when_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 23._o there_o remain_v some_o who_o become_v scourge_v in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n thus_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v all_o our_o evil_a affection_n some_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v like_o prickle_n in_o our_o side_n and_o like_a sword_n that_o pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n they_o do_v yet_o render_v our_o life_n bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o often_o desire_v death_n to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o combat_n sin_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v in_o a_o house_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o become_v the_o master_n he_o have_v therefore_o bind_v and_o chain_v sin_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o furious_a beast_n although_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o struggle_v and_o fume_n within_o we_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v extinguish_v with_o the_o red_a stream_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a flame_n of_o all_o our_o curse_a affection_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o ash_n some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o devilish_a fire_n that_o do_v cause_n in_o we_o some_o furious_a fit_n this_o only_a merciful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n chain_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o advent_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o leave_v about_o we_o some_o of_o the_o troublesome_a fetter_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o file_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11._o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v in_o we_o some_o ill-favoured_a relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o vice_n with_o our_o grave-cloath_n about_o we_o as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ancient_a slave_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o visible_a mark_n of_o our_o ancient_a slavery_n but_o one_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v cover_v these_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o a_o heavenly_a diadem_n if_o you_o desire_v another_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o dead_a man_n cast_v into_o a_o foul_a pit_n or_o sink_v unto_o who_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o moment_n afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n that_o cover_v his_o body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o we_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o abyss_n and_o have_v already_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n but_o the_o dirt_n and_o putrefaction_n with_o which_o we_o be_v disfigure_v he_o wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n zaâ—_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o cruel_a king_n adonibezech_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o lose_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n thus_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o do_v tyrannize_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o venomous_a nail_n with_o which_o he_o do_v wound_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o languish_a life_n and_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o last_o breath_n until_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v break_v its_o sceptre_n and_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o all_o command_n in_o we_o he_o constrain_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a king_n who_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n pursue_v and_o drive_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o have_v total_o expose_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n there_o be_v in_o her_o body_n two_o contrary_a life_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n the_o one_o decay_n and_o die_v insensible_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o child_n life_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a soul_n there_o be_v two_o life_n that_o of_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o one_o diminish_v and_o approach_v to_o its_o final_a end_n but_o the_o other_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o day_n get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o undermine_v the_o near_a bank_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v upon_o our_o horizon_n he_o drive_v before_o he_o all_o shadow_n until_o the_o air_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wise_a king_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o same_o accident_n happen_v to_o all_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o several_a affliction_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n follow_v heb._n 9_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v rom._n 5_o therefore_o when_o joshua_n feel_v himself_o feeble_a and_o decay_a he_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh_n 23._o and_o job_n complain_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v reduce_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10._o thus_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n may_v talk_v with_o death_n maugre_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o god_n immortal_a praise_n we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o slavery_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n our_o parent_n and_o friend_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a keep_v in_o a_o close_a restraint_n notwithstanding_o the_o infernal_a attempt_n of_o thy_o inhuman_a power_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o handful_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o our_o ash_n behind_o we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v consume_v all_o death_n trophy_n and_o monument_n with_o irresistible_a flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o imperious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n mention_v in_o the_o israelitish_n history_n josh_n 10._o for_o as_o joshua_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v until_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o then_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o dispatch_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o cause_v great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o thus_o shall_v our_o true_a and_o celestial_a joshua_n deal_v with_o death_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o be_v death_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perfect_o subdue_v all_o other_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o conclude_v all_o his_o victory_n with_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o church_n triumph_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o the_o entrance_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o rev._n 10._o then_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o glorious_a prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rope_n thrice_o twist_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strangle_v therewith_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o first_o of_o these_o unhappy_a tie_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o loosen_v the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o tremble_v when_o hell_n open_v wide_a its_o mouth_n if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n do_v common_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o many_o a_o sad_a groan_n and_o tear_v whilst_o our_o soul_n remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o be_v already_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o bear_v about_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o winding-sheet_n and_o some_o odd_a relic_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n but_o we_o have_v this_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v our_o droop_a spirit_n that_o christ_n will_v short_o give_v the_o same_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11._o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a to_o we_o he_o will_v invest_v we_o in_o estate_n of_o glory_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o the_o corporal_a death_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o expect_v it_o with_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n adopt_a son_n we_o hope_v desire_v and_o hasten_v death_n arrival_n by_o our_o most_o carne_a and_o most_o passionate_a wish_n what_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v satisfy_v any_o christian_a soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o buy_v stuff_n in_o a_o shop_n when_o he_o cheapen_v such_o as_o be_v slight_a and_o of_o a_o small_a value_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o pattern_n and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v a_o rich_a tapestry_n of_o great_a value_n he_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o consider_v every_o part_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o value_n and_o beauty_n of_o every_o corner_n so_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v desire_v now_o that_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o gross_a the_o body_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n unfold_v these_o hide_a excellency_n produce_v every_o part_n of_o they_o by_o degree_n to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o with_o my_o pen_n make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a physician_n usual_o examine_v with_o care_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o a_o experience_a chirurgeon_n search_v the_o wound_n before_o he_o clap_v the_o plaster_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v with_o diligence_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n proceed_v before_o we_o shall_v appoint_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o its_o principal_a cause_n we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n be_v better_a able_a to_o assign_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v the_o wound_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o we_o will_v with_o god_n assistance_n pour_v into_o it_o the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n first_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o unmindfulness_n of_o death_n we_o do_v meditate_v so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o disappear_v a_o shadow_n that_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o more_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o herod_n that_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o so_o many_o little_a god_n act_n 12._o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flatter_a insinuation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o by_o the_o artificious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o whisper_v to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3._o 2._o we_o common_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v inexorable_a without_o ear_n nevertheless_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o grave_a be_v 22._o death_n approach_v with_o foot_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n we_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v near_o we_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o that_o gather_v from_o his_o master_n delay_n of_o come_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o hate_v and_o abominate_a the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o any_o appearance_n of_o death_n or_o that_o call_v into_o our_o mind_n its_o remembrance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n its_o image_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o turn_v from_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o fancy_n all_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o deceitful_a illusion_n death_n seize_v upon_o we_o
before_o we_o have_v well_o think_v whither_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o no_o therefore_o we_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o its_o approach_n and_o we_o become_v like_o the_o foolish_a israelite_n that_o tremble_v and_o flee_v before_o goliath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o we_o have_v too_o great_a confidence_n and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o put_v away_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o common_o happen_v therefore_o we_o be_v often_o fill_v with_o displeasure_n and_o reduce_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n we_o grin_v and_o bite_v the_o stone_n instead_o of_o adore_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o wise_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o ever_o death_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 3._o 4._o we_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o world_n we_o will_v willing_o make_v here_o our_o abode_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o our_o unlawful_a affection_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o often_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o mortal_a journey_n it_o be_v then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o large_a provision_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o build_v stately_a dwelling_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o build_v our_o tomb_n and_o prepare_v our_o winding-sheet_n we_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v our_o tender_a bowel_n when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o bedside_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n prov._n 6._o when_o our_o divine_a bridegroom_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o abandon_v our_o delight_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o sumptuous_a palace_n my_o pleasant_a dwelling_n and_o my_o delightful_a garden_n must_v i_o relinquish_v all_o this_o rich_a tapestry_n these_o precious_a movable_n and_o all_o these_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a ornament_n that_o enrich_v my_o parlour_n chamber_n and_o closet_n must_v this_o unmerciful_a death_n divest_v i_o so_o soon_o of_o all_o my_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o full_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o treasure_n must_v it_o ravish_v from_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o must_v i_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o belove_a wife_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n must_v i_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o my_o domestic_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o resent_v the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sting_n for_o as_o absalon_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n joab_n take_v three_o dart_n and_o strike_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o much_o wed_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o death_n 5._o another_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o ill_a life_n we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o vice_n debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o ill_a company_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o vicious_a custom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o death_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n for_o it_o come_v to_o we_o arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o terrible_a astonishment_n fall_v upon_o king_n belshazzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n dan._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n and_o because_o he_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lascivious_a woman_n wherefore_o do_v felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a live_n thus_o because_o we_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o house_n and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o disorderly_a we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v death_n mention_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o felix_n language_n to_o st._n paul_n depart_v for_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v as_o two_o sister_n that_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o twin_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o put_v for_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o amos_n 6._o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n you_o put_v far_o from_o you_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n vanity_n usury_n rapine_n violence_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a soul-plague_n you_o do_v only_o draw_v near_o to_o these_o abominable_a vice_n but_o you_o do_v also_o worse_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o your_o bowel_n and_o to_o plant_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o vicious_a person_n what_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n tell_v of_o jerusalem_n her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n lam._n 1._o 6._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o imperfection_n in_o we_o we_o mistrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v a_o too_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o can_v resolve_v to_o die_v because_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o our_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o our_o family_n 7._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n we_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pang_n our_o infidelity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o engage_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o ascend_v paradise_n be_v rich_a glorious_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o its_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o choke_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 8_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a judge_n inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o we_o and_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n whereas_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o that_o of_o feast_v eccles_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n never_o look_v upon_o a_o disease_a body_n stretch_v upon_o a_o bed_n nor_o upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n must_v pay_v obedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a road_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a and_o very_a successful_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o continual_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o make_v our_o last_o will_n betimes_o and_o frequent_o to_o peruse_v it_o for_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o a_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v of_o our_o friend_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o affection_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o separation_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o last_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bid_v to_o the_o world_n death_n appear_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o lip_n or_o rather_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o in_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o our_o divine_a jesus_n our_o glorious_a redeemer_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o find_v nothing_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o we_o nothing_o that_o we_o feel_v taste_n or_o relish_v in_o short_a nothing_o that_o pass_v either_o in_o our_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n but_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o wool_n that_o clothes_v thy_o nakedness_n the_o silk_n that_o adorn_v thy_o body_n in_o general_a all_o thy_o garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n the_o sight_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o frail_a and_o mortal_a estate_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o same_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o proceed_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o never_o pull_v off_o thy_o clothes_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v short_o quit_v this_o miserable_a body_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grave_a when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o bed_n think_v upon_o thy_o sepulchre_n where_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v stretch_v if_o thou_o do_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n consider_v that_o death_n will_v short_o come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o taper_n of_o thy_o life_n let_v thy_o sleep_n be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o let_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o mind_n how_o thou_o must_v within_o a_o few_o day_n sleep_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n when_o thou_o awake_v think_v upon_o the_o delightful_a sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o death_n long_a sleep_n say_v within_o thyself_o when_o thou_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o rise_a sun_n let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o sun_n rise_v again_o but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n consider_v when_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o thy_o garment_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a robe_n a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n when_o thou_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o eat_v think_v upon_o the_o hour_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o in_o which_o death_n will_v feed_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n that_o next_o thou_o may_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o run_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n every_o time_n that_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o dwell_n or_o change_v thy_o abode_n fancy_n to_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n be_v thou_o alone_o and_o separate_v from_o humane_a society_n remember_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v separate_v and_o divide_v thou_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o meeting_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o company_n or_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n discourse_n with_o thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o company_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v thou_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o friend_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o feast_n but_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n or_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n say_v to_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o other_o palace_n but_o that_o where_o the_o live_a god_n do_v dwell_v and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n if_o thou_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o earth_n or_o some_o like_a to_o it_o shall_v afford_v thou_o a_o grave_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v there_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n remember_v what_o god_n tell_v adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o or_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v form_v i_o of_o clay_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reduce_v i_o to_o dust_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 20._o job_n 7._o if_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v it_o forget_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n that_o man_n be_v like_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o be_v green_a in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o 103_o psalm_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n be_v 40._o 1_o pet._n 1._o if_o thou_o do_v behold_v the_o currant_n of_o water_n the_o river_n and_o the_o torrent_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n if_o thou_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o needle_n in_o a_o dyal_n that_o follow_v the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o shadow_n which_o solid_a body_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o stretch_v a_o great_a way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v consider_v serious_o and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n man_n be_v
like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o say_v as_o david_n i_o be_o go_v as_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o decline_v psal_n 109._o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o god_n take_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o say_v with_o job_n job_n 7._o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o see_v good_a job_n 30._o that_o be_v the_o imaginary_a good_a of_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o to_o the_o wind_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o dissolve_v my_o substance_n if_o thou_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n let_v this_o excellent_a thought_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n my_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n that_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n job_n 9_o if_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o ravish_a light_n of_o the_o star_n consider_v that_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v form_v thou_o after_o his_o image_n be_v so_o good_a and_o noble_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o or_o perish_v among_o this_o slimy_a and_o miserable_a earth_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o race_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n if_o thou_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o season_n remember_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o hot_a summer_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o autumn_n of_o thy_o maturity_n and_o the_o sad_a countenance_v winter_n of_o thy_o cold_a and_o decrepit_a age_n shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o order_n let_v he_o who_o travel_v by_o land_n think_v upon_o job_n complaint_n my_o day_n have_v be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a say_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n let_v he_o who_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n fancy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o great_a sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o several_a furious_a wave_n our_o life_n as_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o our_o day_n as_o ship_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o death_n will_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortal_a glory_n job_n 9_o do_v god_n bless_v we_o with_o child_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o of_o our_o mortality_n for_o they_o come_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o to_o succeed_v to_o our_o estate_n do_v god_n take_v they_o away_o to_o his_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v most_o fond_a let_v this_o advertise_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o low_a root_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o earth_n to_o unloose_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o he_o alone_o instead_o of_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o tear_n and_o indulge_v our_o foolish_a humour_n in_o needless_a displeasure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o part_n will_v follow_v apace_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 11._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o reckon_v his_o money_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v reckon_v and_o appoint_v his_o day_n and_o let_v this_o order_n sound_v continual_o in_o his_o ear_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o let_v the_o magistrate_n when_o ever_o he_o deliver_v his_o vote_n or_o pronouce_v a_o sentence_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_v here_o below_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v himself_o above_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o great_a god_n that_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v peruse_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o must_v tender_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o that_o without_o any_o examination_n at_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v discover_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v the_o gentleman_n whenever_o he_o receive_v his_o rent_n and_o his_o revenue_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o tribute_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o pay_v to_o death_n let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o handle_v his_o royal_a parent_n and_o his_o ancient_a charter_n or_o when_o he_o examine_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o must_v go_v in_o person_n to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o pay_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o divinity_n let_v the_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o justice_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n think_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n before_o which_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n before_o a_o just_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n let_v the_o minister_n be_v never_o employ_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n but_o let_v he_o long_o and_o wish_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lamb_n shall_v instruct_v and_o feed_v he_o in_o person_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n let_v the_o christian_a soldier_n engrave_v upon_o his_o sword_n this_o sentence_n of_o job_n be_v there_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n appoint_v to_o all_o mortal_n on_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o instead_o of_o thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n let_v he_o prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o deathit_n self_n let_v the_o husbandman_n when_o ever_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n or_o when_o he_o reap_v the_o corn_n of_o his_o field_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o season_n that_o come_v on_o apace_o in_o which_o his_o body_n must_v â—ot_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o eternity_n let_v he_o think_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o david_n comfortable_a persuasion_n they_o who_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 126._o let_v a_o handy_n craftsman_n that_o work_v in_o his_o shop_n imprint_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n our_o day_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o task_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v to_o his_o rest_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v that_o work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n job_n 7._o when_o ever_o the_o physician_n visit_v his_o patient_n or_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n tend_v upon_o his_o wound_a body_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o secret_a nor_o art_n able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o death_n or_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n let_v the_o most_o cunning_a lawyer_n the_o most_o advise_a counsellor_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n remember_v that_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o subtlety_n will_v never_o obtain_v for_o they_o their_o suit_n against_o death_n nor_o procure_v a_o moment_n of_o respite_n and_o delay_n and_o let_v the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n learn_v that_o the_o sound_a philosophy_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o short_a what_o ever_o be_v our_o employment_n condition_n or_o age_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o be_o to_o live_v or_o of_o moses_n so_o teach_v
in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n ease_n and_o idleness_n ezek._n 16._o christian_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o keep_v your_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o find_v you_o always_o well_o employ_v and_o let_v he_o never_o see_v you_o at_o leisure_n to_o assault_v you_o with_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n eph._n 4._o 72._o after_o all_o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o represent_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o as_o a_o pilot_n that_o will_v govern_v and_o steer_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o latter_a end_n live_v always_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o breath_n forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o cedar_n in_o golden_a character_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v or_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o wonder_v not_o christian_a soul_n if_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o be_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o or_o rather_o they_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o safe_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n likewise_o death_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v well_o for_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a and_o a_o furious_a varlet_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lament_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n if_o a_o malefactor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n do_v mind_v nothing_o but_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o madman_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o death_n be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v except_v this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o therefore_o at_o every_o moment_n when_o satan_n the_o world_n our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v solicit_v we_o to_o any_o evil_a action_n let_v we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o will_v i_o have_v death_n find_v and_o seize_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o employment_n be_o i_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o go_v thus_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n as_o the_o fish_n preserve_v its_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o salt_n wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n never_o learn_v to_o bark_v nor_o to_o bite_v although_o they_o be_v always_o with_o dog_n likewise_o although_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o filthy_a word_n their_o oath_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a deed_n we_o must_v live_v among_o they_o as_o lot_n live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o when_o jacob_n by_o god_n command_n go_v to_o bethel_n he_o command_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n gen._n 33._o and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v then_o they_o deliver_v into_o jacob_n hand_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n in_o sechem_n thus_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a bethel_n to_o the_o dwell_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n renounce_v sin_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v former_o your_o idol_n i_o shall_v desire_v of_o you_o willing_o that_o you_o will_v bury_v they_o deep_o in_o this_o base_a earth_n but_o you_o have_v better_o do_v as_o god_n command_v you_o from_o heaven_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o these_o abominable_a vice_n and_o all_o these_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o you_o as_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o you_o worship_v ezek._n put_v away_o from_o before_o i_o these_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o jealousy_n and_o sanctify_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o holiness_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o fanctify_v yourselves_o you_o double-minded_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o my_o glory_n to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n the_o acceptable_a perfume_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n jam._n 4._o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o natural_a reason_n itself_o enlighten_v by_o grace_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demand_v a_o delay_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v always_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o sluggard_n be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o desire_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o thus_o when_o ever_o death_n appear_v the_o voluptuous_a be_v yet_o request_v to_o enjoy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o lord_n messenger_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v willing_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o wisdom_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o will_v then_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o old_a man_n he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o repentance_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o make_v then_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o crime_n to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o possess_v so_o unjust_o in_o short_a all_o man_n in_o general_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o most_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o their_o life_n misspend_v god_n blessing_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n a_o tear_n or_o a_o sigh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o
death_n a_o affliction_n must_v i_o abandon_v my_o dear_a child_n who_o i_o love_v as_o my_o soul_n without_o guide_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o small_a temporal_a mean_n that_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o danger_n also_o of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o age_n and_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v this_o violent_a passion_n that_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v labour_v betimes_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christian_n soul_n meditate_v upon_o this_o excellent_a say_n in_o the_o 37_o psalm_n leave_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o psal_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v thou_o forget_v not_o also_o that_o bless_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o imprint_v also_o in_o your_o mind_n st._n paul_n assertion_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n remember_v the_o noble_a resolution_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a desire_n indeed_o and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o service_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v from_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o thy_o task_n and_o to_o order_v thy_o bound_n he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o release_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n and_o how_o long_o thou_o must_v fight_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o thy_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o shorten_v thy_o work_n and_o trouble_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v cheerful_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o never_o retreat_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a general_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a victory_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o triumph_n as_o well_o the_o novice_n and_o the_o fresh_a soldier_n as_o the_o old_a and_o long_o experience_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o eternal_a reward_n as_o well_o he_o that_o continue_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v go_v but_o a_o few_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o god_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v there_o many_o year_n great_a prince_n that_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n a_o religious_a respect_n and_o that_o seek_v your_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n submit_v yourselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o universal_a monarch_n for_o see_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o whilst_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n he_o place_v round_o about_o their_o sacred_a person_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o encompass_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n remember_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o throne_n god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v from_o he_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o govern_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n let_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v entrust_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o guiltless_a as_o you_o be_v live_a image_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n remember_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o represent_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v cherish_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o their_o common_a father_n may_v obey_v and_o serve_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o may_v respect_v and_o fear_v you_o as_o their_o king_n suffer_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o you_o behold_v the_o large_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o your_o command_n and_o the_o people_n that_o own_o you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o spacious_a heaven_n take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o vast_a extent_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o think_v upon_o god_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n consider_v well_o that_o your_o subject_n be_v creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o great_a must_v be_v your_o reckon_n and_o that_o you_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o dreadful_a throne_n without_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n as_o so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n search_v into_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v what_o you_o be_v your_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o wound_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n your_o soul_n also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o lust_n as_o they_o in_o short_a you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o most_o miserable_a slave_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o if_o a_o crowd_n of_o flatterer_n soothe_v you_o up_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_v 12._o mind_n well_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nevertheless_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shall_v fall_v as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 72._o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n employ_v your_o blood_n sweat_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o your_o state_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o your_o wing_n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a prosperity_n death_n come_v to_o give_v you_o a_o summons_n to_o depart_v let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o join_v your_o hand_n together_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o god_n promise_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o can_v but_o overcome_v death_n and_o yourselves_o god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o throne_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v revel_v 3._o heb._n 12._o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n do_v justice_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o enrich_v your_o successor_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o quality_n that_o become_v a_o powerful_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o glory_n and_o happiness_n than_o upon_o you_o when_o king_n david_n have_v end_v his_o mortal_a race_n god_n take_v he_o into_o his_o rest_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o
contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n give_v i_o power_n to_o overcome_v all_o carnal_a temptation_n o_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v my_o soul_n and_o that_o immortal_a bliss_n prepare_v for_o i_o may_v fill_v i_o with_o a_o hearty_a loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v fetter_v and_o enslave_v to_o these_o filthy_a vanity_n so_o far_o below_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o be_v o_o gracious_a god_n with_o my_o person_n i_o leave_v to_o thou_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o my_o successor_n the_o same_o piety_n zeal_n and_o love_n for_o thy_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v always_o express_v i_o leave_v to_o thou_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o thy_o powerful_a hand_n have_v plant_v among_o we_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o envious_a attempt_n of_o adversary_n let_v i_o not_o therefore_o distrust_v thy_o good_a providence_n but_o grant_v to_o the_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v i_o a_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o thy_o holy_a name_n enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o royal_a virtue_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o build_v thou_o a_o temple_n as_o to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o recruit_v in_o my_o day_n the_o senseless_a division_n of_o my_o people_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v accomplish_v such_o a_o glorious_a work_n give_v to_o my_o successor_n the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n as_o to_o solomon_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o pious_a design_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v establish_v his_o throne_n with_o true_a religion_n and_o sincere_a reformation_n let_v justice_n and_o peace_n flourish_v in_o his_o reign_n let_v truth_n prosper_v charity_n and_o love_n inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v all_o his_o neighbour_n bless_v he_o let_v he_o have_v as_o many_o guard_n as_o subject_n and_o as_o many_o fortress_n as_o heart_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o especial_o good_a god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o build_v thou_o a_o settle_a house_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v possible_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o go_v to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o i_o shall_v cast_v down_o my_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o governor_n o_o almighty_a governor_n of_o this_o great_a world_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o my_o prince_n thy_o live_a image_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v return_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o for_o such_o a_o special_a favour_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o from_o above_o and_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o cause_v the_o superior_a power_n to_o favour_v my_o person_n give_v i_o grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o person_n that_o i_o be_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o my_o slave_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o prince_n moreover_o they_o be_v thy_o creature_n and_o child_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n according_a to_o my_o passion_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o to_o obey_v thy_o divine_a commandment_n let_v i_o behave_v myself_o as_o if_o my_o prince_n be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o at_o my_o elbow_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o action_n but_o especial_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o always_o before_o thy_o holy_a eye_n that_o behold_v my_o heart_n and_o read_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n let_v i_o consider_v night_n and_o day_n that_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o great_a master_n of_o the_o stewardship_n entrust_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n where_o disguise_v and_o lie_v will_v never_o take_v place_n if_o whilst_o i_o be_o diligent_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o office_n and_o manage_v my_o business_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a death_n come_v to_o call_v i_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o i_o may_v quit_v my_o dignity_n without_o repine_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o monarchy_n or_o of_o command_v many_o world_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o my_o soul_n thou_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n unto_o who_o thou_o can_v grant_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a governance_n whilst_o i_o shall_v rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v thy_o work_n until_o the_o end_n thou_o will_v give_v i_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o never-fading_a palm_n thou_o will_v put_v upon_o my_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o who_o company_n i_o shall_v sing_v praise_n and_o tranksgiving_n unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o for_o a_o captain_n o_o god_n of_o host_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o i_o have_v engage_v myself_o for_o the_o service_n of_o my_o king_n and_o country_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v military_a law_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v their_o army_n march_v out_o before_o they_o and_o command_v in_o chief_a when_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n although_o thy_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o first_o minister_n and_o forerunner_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o weapon_n to_o the_o soldier_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o thou_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o uncontrollable_a justice_n let_v i_o never_o appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o a_o company_n but_o let_v i_o imagine_v my_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o present_a as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o sight_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o let_v i_o chief_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o army_n let_v not_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o over_o other_o cause_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o thou_o my_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n make_v i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o judge_n and_o war_n according_a to_o right_n let_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o i_o carry_v at_o my_o side_n hinder_v i_o from_o receive_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o search_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n give_v i_o with_o this_o heavenly_a sword_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o give_v i_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o my_o god_n clothe_v i_o with_o the_o
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
complain_v but_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o joy_n and_o adore_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o out_o of_o thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v make_v we_o thy_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o goodness_n worthy_a of_o the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v in_o god_n we_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o grievous_a misery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n o_o my_o god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n heavenly_a father_n my_o spirit_n i_o leave_v in_o thy_o hand_n amen_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v die_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n we_o must_v always_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o model_n of_o we_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 1._o by_o look_v upon_o this_o perfect_a example_n the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o learn_v to_o endure_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n and_o patience_n all_o the_o evil_n and_o pang_n that_o accompany_v death_n luk_n 22._o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n torment_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n although_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o innocent_a body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o pain_n nevertheless_o none_o ever_o hear_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o expression_n of_o impatience_n isai_n 53._o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a 2_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o this_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a father_n he_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o three_o time_n he_o present_v this_o request_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o matth._n 26._o 3._o we_o learn_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n divine_a majesty_n with_o humility_n and_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n see_v that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o who_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n worship_v continual_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o o_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 4._o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n a_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o a_o malignant_a humour_n seize_v upon_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o that_o disposition_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a nor_o god_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o three_o apostle_n who_o fall_v asleep_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o mat._n 29._o my_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a virgin_n trim_v your_o lamp_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o light_n to_o meet_v your_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n matth._n 25._o 5._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o those_o with_o who_o nature_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o this_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o a_o excellent_a example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a mother_n say_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n my_o son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o great_a enemy_n such_o also_o as_o employ_v their_o great_a fury_n against_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o bless_a footstep_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a pang_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o severe_a countenance_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o violent_a torture_n when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v suspend_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o withhold_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n nevertheless_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o repose_v himself_o upon_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o repeat_v these_o passionate_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v die_v willing_o and_o leave_v these_o crazy_a body_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o resolution_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n and_o how_o willing_o he_o commend_v his_o innocent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o require_v it_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n john_n 10._o heb._n 10._o this_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n here_o be_o i_o o_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n luk_n 23._o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o his_o precious_a soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 9_o in_o this_o rich_a description_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n and_o last_o thought_n for_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n we_o can_v end_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o than_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o can_v move_v our_o lip_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o word_n we_o must_v inward_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v they_o with_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o they_o for_o this_o bless_a death_n be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v
instant_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v into_o thy_o hand_n my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n amen_o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb._n man_n do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o grave_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o church_n yard_n without_o express_v a_o distaste_n and_o secret_a displeasure_n not_o only_o such_o as_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o glorious_a palace_n and_o stately_a dwelling_n but_o also_o such_o as_o reside_v in_o poor_a hut_n or_o in_o pitiful_a cabin_n such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o black_a dungeon_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v then_o the_o sky_n can_v ever_o think_v upon_o death_n without_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a and_o noisome_a grave_n if_o you_o will_v banish_v from_o your_o mind_n this_o dangerous_a apprehension_n and_o these_o needless_a fear_n we_o must_v consider_v serious_o with_o a_o religious_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v never_o abhor_v the_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o compose_a body_n shall_v return_v at_o their_o dissolution_n every_o part_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o its_o first_o source_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o dust_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o nicodemus_n inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v john_n 3_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o unprobable_a conceit_n be_v prove_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o common_a mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o pass_v into_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v often_o the_o notable_a instance_n and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o our_o death_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o body_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v it_o can_v flourish_v until_o it_o rot_v the_o student_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a generation_n you_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o you_o see_v they_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n remember_v what_o david_n say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o joy_n psalm_n 126._o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o retreat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n we_o must_v desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o lodging_n by_o ourselves_o to_o change_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o create_v for_o we_o another_o world_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n where_o they_o rest_v after_o this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a race_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n he_o say_v they_o enter_z into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v 57_o for_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a peace_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o body_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v name_v sleep_v place_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n therefore_o when_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o likewise_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o god_n hold_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n deut._n 31._o and_o to_o david_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12._o especial_o take_v notice_n christian_a soul_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moset_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o they_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o age_n before_o nevertheless_o god_n name_v himself_o their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n their_o body_n also_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v john_n 11._o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o â—â—y_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o our_o daily_a sleep_n for_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v often_o disturb_v in_o our_o fancy_n we_o labour_v and_o sweat_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a couch_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a whereas_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n without_o disturbance_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n one_o after_o another_o here_o in_o this_o house_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o live_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o couch_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o sacred_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v entertain_v in_o this_o dwell_n of_o king_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n therefore_o when_o job_n through_o the_o grieveousness_n of_o his_o pain_n complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o king_n and_o councillor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n it_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o couch_n that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
into_o the_o twig_n and_o branch_n they_o wither_v at_o last_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o rare_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a drink_n can_v never_o make_v our_o body_n become_v immortal_a death_n snatch_v away_o the_o brother_n from_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n can_v separate_v a_o body_n from_o the_o healthy_a and_o strong_a head_n nay_o without_o any_o such_o violence_n the_o head_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o run_v in_o our_o we_o n_v be_v far_o from_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o and_o vanish_v away_o in_o short_a the_o strict_a union_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v dissolve_v by_o time_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a glâ—ry_n whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o this_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v find_v nothing_o here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o represent_v this_o perfect_a and_o unseparable_a union_n he_o seek_v a_o image_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o natural_a being_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a union_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v one_o banish_v therefore_o from_o your_o soul_n all_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o father_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a mercy_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o great_a salvation_n by_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o incorperate_a we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n revel_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o true_a hyssop_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o divine_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v write_v heb._n 12._o which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o precious_a ring_n or_o jewel_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n promise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o that_o now_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o eph._n 4._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n final_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o think_v not_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o labour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o cry_v unto_o you_o from_o within_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o extravagant_a quaker_n among_o we_o imagine_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n then_o if_o he_o do_v declare_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o seal_n imprint_n its_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o divine_a virtue_n now_o as_o the_o figure_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o wax_n make_v we_o judge_v without_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o seal_n do_v print_v it_o likewise_o when_o you_o find_v god_n image_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v there_o for_o none_o can_v have_v that_o bless_a image_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n kindle_v in_o we_o the_o bless_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o tongue_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v be_v lose_v at_o last_o pro._n 23._o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n honour_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o smoke_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n haste_v away_o as_o a_o torrent_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o slide_v along_o the_o bank_n and_o they_o end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o by_o chance_n these_o vanity_n continue_v with_o the_o worldling_n while_o they_o remain_v on_o earth_n ps_n 49._o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o they_o can_v carry_v beyond_o and_o the_o grave_a their_o riches_n their_o honour_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o unsettle_a delight_n fly_v away_o with_o their_o breath_n but_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o true_a treasure_n our_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n moreover_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n that_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v cease_v and_o hope_v that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n we_o shall_v neither_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o nor_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o wing_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fly_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o short_a we_o need_v no_o look_v glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v at_o present_a without_o see_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o can_v receive_v he_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
of_o old_a material_n and_o do_v thou_o wonder_v â—ow_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v the_o great_a world_n â—y_a his_o word_n alone_o can_v gather_v up_o the_o old_a piece_n and_o materials_n of_o this_o little_a world_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a building_n adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o beauty_n shall_v the_o statue_n â—aker_fw-mi be_v able_a to_o restore_v again_o his_o bruise_a image_n reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v man_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o primitive_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v never_o so_o great_a remember_v christian_n soul_n what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a axiom_n of_o philosophy_n from_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o return_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v lose_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o profane_a atheist_n do_v wrongful_o abuse_v this_o maxim_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v once_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o humane_a art_n or_o skill_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a agent_n he_o that_o have_v form_v the_o wonderful_a eye_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v can_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n this_o same_o philosophy_n whereof_o the_o maxim_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v open_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v render_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n may_v seem_v less_o strange_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o in_o nature_n many_o image_n and_o likeness_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o mention_v here_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n man_n decline_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v represent_v likewise_o when_o this_o king_n of_o the_o star_n rise_v when_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o day_n over_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o when_o the_o moon_n part_n with_o all_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o it_o draw_v over_o our_o eye_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o recover_v its_o former_a brightness_n and_o glory_n it_o discover_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o his_o favourable_a aspect_n three_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o winter_n show_v we_o a_o image_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o our_o head_n when_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o beautiful_a green_a and_o revive_v the_o sleep_a virtue_n of_o nature_n he_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lively_a colour_n four_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n without_o flower_n fruit_n or_o leave_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o hideous_a aspect_n of_o death_n that_o strip_v man_n body_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o these_o same_o tree_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v load_v with_o fresh_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o the_o seed_n that_o corrupt_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n represent_v our_o body_n rot_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o when_o these_o seed_n appear_v above_o ground_n and_o flourish_v they_o express_v excellent_o well_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o recover_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o new_a glory_n this_o similitude_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o comparison_n thereupon_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupid_a atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v revive_v again_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 2_o cor._n 15._o six_o i_o find_v more_o wonderful_a what_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a herb_n which_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n for_o example_n if_o you_o burn_v gall._n armois_n and_o fling_v its_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o herb_n grow_v again_o many_o have_v try_v and_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palmtree_n and_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o palm_n be_v call_v phoenix_n this_o experiment_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o marrow_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n seven_o there_o be_v also_o several_a sort_n of_o infect_v which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o silk_n worm_n for_o when_o these_o small_a creature_n have_v finish_v their_o work_n and_o spin_v out_o that_o silk_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o stately_a attire_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v they_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o build_v afterward_o they_o become_v like_a to_o a_o little_a bean_n which_o hide_v under_o its_o thin_a skin_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o white_a butterf_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o chenille_n caterpillar_n for_o when_o they_o seem_v stark_o dead_a they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o little_a sepulcher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o various_a colour_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o eye_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o many_o curious_a person_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n among_o their_o rarity_n eight_o among_o the_o beast_n also_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o several_a month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o afterward_o they_o awake_v again_o or_o rather_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o move_v about_o as_o they_o do_v before_o nine_o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v express_v death_n more_o perfect_o than_o our_o dead_a sleep_n that_o stupefy_v our_o sense_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v then_o eye_n without_o see_v ear_n without_o hear_v a_o nose_n and_o can_v smell_v and_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o awake_v again_o to_o open_v its_o eye_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o act_v he_o represent_v a_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o add_v among_o the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o appear_v as_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o march_v out_o of_o their_o obscurity_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o similitude_n and_o consider_v only_o such_o as_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o type_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o time_n be_v comprehend_v remain_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o float_a coffin_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o of_o that_o ark_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n or_o age_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o again_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o will_v say_v to_o we_o all_o come_v out_o and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v there_o 200_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o at_o last_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o by_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o which_o this_o people_n go_v down_o and_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o make_v this_o people_n pass_v through_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n and_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o its_o depth_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o blind_a understanding_n that_o almighty_a power_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v in_o draw_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n four_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o body_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o which_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o satan_n prison_n under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o philistine_n send_v back_o again_o this_o ark_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v it_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v when_o god_n shall_v oblige_v death_n to_o open_v all_o its_o prison_n and_o release_v all_o its_o prisoner_n a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n five_o babylon_n also_o where_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n remain_v captive_a threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o grave_a where_o these_o miserable_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o by_o allusion_n the_o prophet_n style_v it_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n declare_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a six_o solomon_n temple_n that_o be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o that_o lay_v many_o year_n in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n be_v another_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o babylon_n they_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o this_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o allusion_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n seven_o you_o may_v find_v the_o type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o jonn_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o egypt_n the_o lyon's-den_n and_o the_o whale_n belly_n represent_v the_o grave_a likewise_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o darius_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o when_o god_n order_v the_o whale_n to_o return_v ionas_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n the_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o describe_v eight_o but_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n type_n nor_o figure_n more_o expressible_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o of_o the_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o prophet_n he_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o a_o large_a field_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n but_o at_o god_n command_v these_o bone_n draw_v near_o one_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v join_v afterward_o the_o sinew_n appear_v the_o flesh_n cover_v they_o and_o the_o skin_n be_v stretch_v over_o they_o then_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o these_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o alive_a upon_o their_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a army_n but_o god_n have_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n by_o many_o illustrious_a and_o excellent_a type_n but_o he_o have_v also_o express_o foretell_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a be_v 26._o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n danâ—_n â—_z 2_o therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o tomb_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o buy_v for_o himself_o and_o family_n a_o bury_a place_n when_o jacob_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o my_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v i_o in_o their_o bury_a place_n gen._n 47._o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n from_o thence_o gen._n 50._o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v public_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a word_n of_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n ps_n 17._o martha_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o she_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brether_z shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o pharise_n maintain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o jew_n tribunal_n where_o half_o be_v pharise_n and_o half_o be_v saducee_n he_o make_v this_o crafty_a declaration_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_v and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o and_z giving_z in_o marriage_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n until_o it_o be_v come_v and_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o hope_v delay_v cause_v the_o heart_n to_o languish_v prov._n 3_o but_o we_o must_v except_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o many_o thousand_o age_n it_o shall_v not_o cause_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o languish_v for_o while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o be_v there_o without_o feeling_n can_v be_v impatient_a no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n for_o the_o soul_n it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n face_n such_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n displeasure_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n appear_v less_o than_o one_o day_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n pass_v away_o far_o quick_a to_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o moment_n do_v to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o trouble_n upon_o earth_n 3._o other_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v happen_v the_o jewish_a whimsy_n and_o extravagancy_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o question_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v another_o childish_a fable_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o nation_n that_o die_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v through_o earthly_a vault_n and_o roll_n through_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o this_o globe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o one_o error_n occasion_n another_o they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v more_o or_o less_o pain_n in_o their_o passage_n according_a to_o their_o goodness_n or_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a opinion_n but_o it_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a people_n who_o have_v refuse_v with_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 2_o thess_n 2._o for_o we_o christian_n we_o say_v that_o without_o so_o much_o ado_n where_o the_o body_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o it_o shall_v rise_v from_o its_o grave_a 4._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n if_o god_n do_v make_v a_o new_a body_n to_o join_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n neither_o shall_v we_o only_o take_v such_o a_o body_n as_o our_o own_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n do_v animate_v during_o its_o abode_n here_o below_o and_o if_o i_o may_v employ_v the_o expression_n and_o term_n of_o divine_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o also_o the_o same_o individual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n god_n create_v not_o a_o new_a soul_n but_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o trespass_n and_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o resurrectjoin_n god_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o he_o only_o bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v lie_v in_o corruption_n and_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v not_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o he_o take_v again_o that_o same_o which_o have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n likewise_o in_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o create_v for_o we_o a_o new_a body_n but_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o we_o that_o same_o which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o efficient_a or_o merritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v on_o this_o subject_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n phil._n 3_o and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o only_a job_n say_v job_n 19_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o our_o apostle_n creed_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o aquilia_n i_o find_v not_o only_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o be_v ieve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 5._o some_o ask_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o jew_n that_o delight_n in_o whimsycal_a invention_n fancy_v a_o resurrection_n only_o for_o the_o just_a in_o which_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n have_v no_o share_n to_o strengthen_v this_o dream_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o he_o righteous_a final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o besot_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v righteous_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o none_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o that_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o israelite_n but_o we_o christian_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o better_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o subsist_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o fiery_a presence_n
of_o god_n angry_a and_o displease_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n from_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o wicked_a up_o and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o a_o judge_n drag_v a_o offender_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n to_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o believer_n as_o their_o redeemer_n that_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o their_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o divine_a saviour_n style_v they_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v inherit_v his_o blessing_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o some_o inquire_v further_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o attend_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n and_o million_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o as_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o do_v proclaim_v the_o jew_n jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v shall_v go_v out_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o lazarus_n rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o he_o in_o his_o tomb_n lazarus_n come_v out_o likewise_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o tomb_n at_o that_o moment_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 7._o the_o next_o question_n be_v in_o what_o stature_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v some_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n that_o we_o die_v this_o they_o gather_v from_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v rise_v again_o in_o perfect_a stature_n and_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o concern_v thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v respective_a ignorance_n to_o refuse_v to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v conceal_v or_o not_o think_v fit_v to_o reveal_v therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v silent_a concern_v this_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o too_o much_o sobriety_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o stature_n like_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o that_o respect_n in_o their_o body_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o piety_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o opinion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v all_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o stature_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a beside_o this_o perfection_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o command_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n if_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o their_o feeble_a and_o crazy_a body_n how_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n where_o nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o or_o want_v as_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o jordain_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a unless_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v threescore_o year_n old_a i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jerusalem_n here_o below_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a from_o thenceforth_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o child_n of_o a_o few_o day_n old_a nor_o no_o ancient_a person_n who_o fulfil_v not_o his_o day_n final_o as_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n to_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v many_o year_n before_o it_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o god_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o stature_n or_o bigness_n of_o body_n but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o contemptible_a subject_n and_o the_o most_o wretched_a slave_n therefore_o these_o former_a word_n be_v design_v to_o express_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o chirst_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 8._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v the_o reprobate_n have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v answer_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o excessive_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o shall_v appear_v most_o deform_v ugly_a ill-favoured_n and_o dreadful_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o guilty_a look_n and_o fright_v countenance_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hellish_a fury_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o immortality_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o for_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o never_o consume_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o most_o violent_a torture_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a nor_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n they_o shall_v seek_v death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o
but_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o to_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v o_o miserable_a body_n o_o wretched_a soul_n who_o god_n shall_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n furious_a flame_n and_o against_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v let_v fly_v all_o their_o arrow_n discharge_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o kindle_v all_o their_o fire_n and_o who_o they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o some_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v phantasm_n or_o false_a appearance_n but_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o a_o considerable_a glory_n which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o manhood_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o redeemer_n feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o our_o soul_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v poffible_a for_o it_o to_o entertain_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o disturb_v it_o during_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o any_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o in_o it_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o enter_v for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a that_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n lame_a or_o maim_a than_o to_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n mark_v 4._o but_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o dear_a affection_n and_o our_o most_o importunate_a lust_n and_o when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n lame_a maim_a it_o will_v be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o bless_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n from_o thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o imperfect_a and_o deficient_a body_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o accomplish_a happiness_n see_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o that_o believe_v with_o several_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v bear_v about_o they_o the_o scar_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v show_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o side_n the_o hole_n that_o the_o spear_n have_v make_v they_o esteem_v such_o mark_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a star_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generous_a and_o noble_a heart_a soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o as_o undoubted_a expression_n of_o their_o courage_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o represent_v these_o bless_a martyr_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n wash_v and_o whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a suffering_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n discover_v and_o show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o through_o but_o from_o this_o instance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o consequence_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o scar_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v no_o deformity_n to_o their_o body_n nor_o shall_v they_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o of_o the_o infirmity_n unto_o which_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o innocency_n for_o their_o life_n be_v sensual_a and_o animal_n like_a disturb_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o drink_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v so_o much_o of_o their_o radical_a humour_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o natural_a heat_n i_o conceive_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o although_o god_n will_v have_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o dangerous_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o such_o protection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v injure_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n weariness_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o displeasure_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v they_o shall_v hunger_n nor_o thirst_n no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n incommode_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a beauty_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o difform_v object_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a which_o shall_v never_o change_v nor_o fade_v away_o no_o accident_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v they_o the_o year_n age_n and_o thousand_o of_o age_n shall_v not_o imprint_v upon_o our_o glorious_a face_n the_o least_o wrinkle_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a as_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o preserve_v its_o luster_n and_o beauty_n without_o alteration_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o decrease_v in_o light_n and_o heat_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o gross_a and_o heavy_a quality_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o nimble_a than_o the_o eagle_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v up_o as_o quick_a
temple_n and_o its_o wonderful_a glory_n weep_v aloud_o so_o that_o their_o weep_v interrupt_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o jubilee_n such_o as_o have_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o sin_n and_o destroy_v by_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wish_v for_o any_o increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a for_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a splendour_n happiness_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2._o now_o that_o we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v from_o their_o grave_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o who_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v altogether_o in_o they_o all_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o mortality_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o will_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o other_o reprobate_n who_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o will_v make_v they_o immortal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o alive_a to_o be_v like_o the_o other_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v all_o partake_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n christian_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v in_o serious_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o these_o divine_a consolation_n you_o that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v your_o body_n maim_v and_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o your_o member_n of_o your_o eye_n hear_v or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o your_o sense_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o such_o a_o privation_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o disease_n by_o a_o mischance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o day_n this_o wretched_a body_n restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n to_o a_o perfection_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v you_o that_o fret_v and_o vex_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v now_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v disfigure_v your_o body_n what_o breach_n and_o ruin_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o you_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v supply_v this_o decay_a and_o languish_a body_n with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o who_o death_n undermine_v and_o intend_v short_o to_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n grieve_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o joseph_n die_v he_o command_v his_o brethren_n concern_v his_o bone_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joseph_n therefore_o he_o will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o safe_a he_o himself_o will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v they_o at_o the_o great_a morn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o a_o egypt_n out_o of_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o celestial_a canaan_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o highpriest_n do_v deliver_v every_o piece_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o deliver_v by_o retail_n every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n these_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o himself_o to_o our_o grave_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o least_o imperfection_n these_o tabernacle_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v find_v entire_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n and_o splend_v or_o than_o before_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n willing_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o to_o find_v his_o garment_n fresh_a and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o instead_o of_o old_a rag_n he_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o put_v on_o a_o royal_a attire_n and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v out_o of_o a_o pitiful_a cabin_n and_o forfake_v a_o miserable_a lodge_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n change_v into_o a_o golden_a palace_n adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n comfort_v thyself_o believe_v soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n thy_o redeemer_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o garment_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o consume_v by_o time_n sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o repose_v thyself_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v wake_v again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o garment_n whither_o then_o snow_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n grieve_v not_o to_o see_v this_o crazy_a dwell_n fall_v to_o piece_n and_o rot_v for_o god_n shall_v build_v it_o up_o again_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o a_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o may_v be_v certain_a short_o to_o return_v again_o and_o to_o find_v this_o woeful_a lodge_n of_o earth_n become_v a_o heavenly_a palace_n pure_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o diamond_n the_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a stone_n weep_v not_o for_o thy_o beautiful_a eye_n that_o be_v shut_v nor_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o sense_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o for_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o consume_v away_o one_o after_o another_o for_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o shall_v short_o loose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v behold_v a_o divine_a light_n that_o shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o that_o shall_v short_o be_v stop_v thou_o shall_v hear_v with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o ravish_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o stammer_a tongue_n which_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n thou_o shall_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
saint_n and_o of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o know_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v happen_v thou_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v all_o thing_n i_o sin_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o my_o soul_n get_v out_o by_o my_o lip_n or_o by_o a_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o my_o lamp_n go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o by_o some_o envious_a blast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v light_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a beam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o continuâ—_n for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o my_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o death_n assault_v i_o from_o all_o eternity_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o with_o a_o glance_n of_o thy_o eye_n thou_o discover_v the_o depth_n and_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n as_o thou_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o moment_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o must_v o_o almighty_a god_n repose_v myself_o upon_o this_o wonderful_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o uncontrollable_a decree_n but_o o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o liberty_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o send_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n as_o job_n child_n and_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n of_o my_o departure_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o servant_n hezekiah_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o many_o year_n but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n immediate_o before_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o evil_a thought_n nor_o fright_v with_o false_a conceit_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o day_n with_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v a_o perfect_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o favor_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o edify_v my_o acquaintance_n until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o departure_n suffer_v not_o therefore_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o force_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n how_o painful_a and_o grievous_a be_v this_o trial_n who_o can_v express_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o agony_n i_o see_v myself_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a assistance_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a soil_n and_o fare_n from_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o present_a great_a need_n in_o my_o extremity_n but_o also_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a grief_n here_o i_o be_o in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v i_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n that_o appear_v before_o i_o do_v increase_n and_o add_v to_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_o here_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o perish_v now_o that_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n i_o must_v encounter_v with_o death_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v courage_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n by_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o mercy_n supply_v all_o my_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dort_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o beset_v with_o many_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v for_o i_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o my_o native_a country_n but_o i_o be_o not_o one_o jott_n far_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o my_o earthly_a friend_n but_o nothing_o can_v put_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o o_o good_a god_n who_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n i_o be_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v send_v to_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o once_o to_o thy_o belove_a son_n in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n these_o angel_n shall_v protect_v i_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o will_v administer_v unto_o i_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n will_v assist_v i_o in_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o so_o many_o wonder_n that_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o infirmity_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v refresh_v i_o in_o these_o my_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o other_o being_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n this_o precious_a faith_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enable_v my_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o destroy_v death_n in_o its_o own_o empire_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a person_n o_o my_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o unchangeable_a on_o earth_n but_o thy_o precious_a and_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o thou_o have_v snatch_v out_o of_o my_o embrace_n and_o pull_v from_o my_o bosom_n my_o great_a darling_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o myself_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o pain_n to_o i_o i_o do_v often_o look_v upon_o this_o pleasant_a object_n of_o my_o love_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o above_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o my_o seet_a comfort_n the_o day_n that_o it_o take_v away_o load_v i_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o do_v most_o disturb_v i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o be_v a_o streak_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o justice_n lord_n my_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v thus_o chastise_v i_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v so_o sharp_a
abraham_n find_v a_o lamb_n entangle_v in_o a_o bush_n likewise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sharp_a storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intricate_a difficulty_n that_o you_o dread_v you_o shall_v find_v unexpected_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n and_o as_o several_a colour_n of_o the_o beautiful_a rainbow_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n whence_o proceed_v the_o storm_n and_o the_o rain_n likewise_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n god_n will_v give_v you_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v repose_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o hot_a the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o miracle_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o high_a the_o water_n of_o your_o flood_n shall_v rise_v the_o near_o they_o will_v approach_v your_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o near_a you_o will_v draw_v to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o your_o soul_n birth_n comfort_v therefore_o yourselves_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o by_o the_o favourable_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o again_o speedy_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o that_o large_a and_o magnificent_a dwelling_n whither_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o all_o i_o be_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v out_o of_o thy_o especial_a goodness_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o visible_a expression_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o that_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vain_a glorious_a and_o profane_a monarch_n who_o discover_v his_o impious_a mind_n in_o these_o term_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o adore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o he_o who_o have_v establish_v i_o to_o humble_v myself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o universal_a empire_n i_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n thus_o to_o abase_v myself_o because_o i_o be_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v for_o my_o action_n but_o also_o as_o a_o prince_n i_o must_v there_o appear_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o my_o public_a stewardship_n and_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o crown_n dazzle_v my_o eye_n and_o delude_v my_o fancy_n or_o if_o fond_a flatterer_n sing_v at_o my_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n o_o let_v i_o then_o remember_v the_o frailty_n of_o my_o corruptible_a nature_n i_o be_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n death_n will_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o i_o than_o for_o the_o vile_a of_o my_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o treat_v i_o with_o more_o civility_n than_o they_o it_o will_v enter_v as_o bold_o into_o my_o palace_n as_o into_o the_o hut_n of_o my_o mean_a soldier_n and_o into_o the_o cabans_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a shepherd_n it_o will_v break_v my_o sceptre_n in_o piece_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o beggar_n staff_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o my_o crown_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o upon_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n my_o life_n as_o that_o of_o my_o slave_n and_o vassal_n be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o my_o nostril_n a_o wind_n that_o vanish_v away_o a_o shadow_n that_o will_v quick_o disappear_v o_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n whilst_o thou_o continue_v unto_o i_o my_o life_n here_o below_o command_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o among_o my_o affection_n govern_v i_o by_o thy_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o royal_a and_o divine_a spirit_n see_v that_o by_o thou_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n do_v justice_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n always_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o subject_n as_o thy_o creature_n form_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o as_o thy_o child_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o differance_n between_o they_o and_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vast_a difference_n between_o i_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n of_o this_o vile_a earth_n i_o a_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o thy_o eternal_a be_v o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a when_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o send_v these_o order_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n son_n of_o man_n return_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o with_o they_o all_o their_o contrivance_n all_o their_o high_a and_o glorious_a purpose_n vanish_v away_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o shall_v forewarn_v i_o by_o any_o of_o thy_o servant_n or_o signify_v unto_o i_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o throne_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o my_o principality_n and_o to_o separate_v i_o from_o myself_o instead_o of_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o show_v a_o noble_a constancy_n and_o a_o christian_a resignation_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n if_o thou_o do_v with_o one_o hand_n write_v the_o sentence_n of_o my_o death_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v sign_n with_o the_o other_o the_o irrevocable_a decree_n for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o life_n infinite_o happy_a alas_o great_a god_n what_o be_v all_o these_o territory_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a crown_n that_o fade_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o mortal_a race_n o_o how_o willing_o shall_v i_o cast_v off_o this_o purple_a this_o royal_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o put_v down_o this_o sceptre_n to_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o flourish_a branch_n of_o palm_n that_o i_o see_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o triumph_a saint_n o_o almighty_a king_n of_o king_n thou_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n i_o return_v it_o willing_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n thou_o have_v subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n thou_o have_v justify_v my_o right_n to_o these_o crown_n by_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o miraculous_a restauration_n ☞_o ☞_o o_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o visible_o declare_v to_o i_o and_o my_o people_n how_o innumerable_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n let_v therefore_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n encourage_v i_o to_o cast_v willing_o myself_o my_o life_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o kingdom_n into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o while_o i_o yet_o remain_v among_o the_o live_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o wean_v myself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n give_v i_o a_o hearty_a distaste_n of_o all_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o the_o immortal_a